Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	life_n	name_n	write_v	18,504	5	6.4426	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10232	A literal explanation of the Acts of the holy apostles. Written in Latine by C.M. Du Veil ... Now translated into English out of a copy carefully reviewed and corrected by the author. To which is added a translation of a learned dissertation about baptism for the dead, I Cor. 15.29. Written in Latine by the famous Fridericus Spannemius Filius.	Veil, Charles-Marie de, 1630-1685.; Spanheim, Friedrich, 1632-1701.	1685 (1685)	Wing V178A; ESTC R185936	533,973	812

etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o

elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v jer._n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o lamen_n 2._o v._n 9_o mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n that_o be_v she_o appear_v great_a with_o child_n at_o azotus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accusative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ablative_a as_o above_o v._o 23._o azotus_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o subdue_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 11._o &_o 15._o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o five_o province_n of_o the_o philistine_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1_o sam._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o it_o witness_n josephus_n 12_o antiq._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v false_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o 1_o mac._n 9.15_o afterward_o jonathan_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1_o mac._n 10._o v._n 84._o josephus_n 13_o antiq._n 8._o thartan_a general_n to_o sargon_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n take_v it_o of_o old_a who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 20._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fortify_v city_n for_o it_o sustain_v the_o siege_n of_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n by_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v take_v as_o herodotus_n write_v book_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a city_n of_o syria_n because_o under_o syria_n be_v comprehend_v palestina_n judaea_n phoenicia_n and_o idumaea_n it_o be_v famous_a also_o by_o the_o arabian_a merchandise_n who_o market_n town_n it_o be_v 10._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o mela_n do_v report_n also_o ptolemy_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n chap._n 16._o pliny_n 5._o hist_o nat._n chap._n 14._o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o city_n be_v call_v nehe._n 13._o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azotide_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 24._o azotus_n be_v report_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o gaza_n concern_v which_o above_o ver_fw-la 26._o forty_o mile_n and_o pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v go_v from_o azotus_n to_o caesarea_n of_o palestina_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o town_n through_o which_o he_o go_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_a journey_n this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o first_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v magnificent_o repair_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a adorn_v with_o porch_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o herod_n caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n as_o josephus_n witness_n 15_o antiq._n 13._o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 16_o antiq._n 9_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n and_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n acacius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n who_o life_n we_o have_v in_o eunapius_n sardinius_n and_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o historian_n secretary_n of_o belisarius_n captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o fellow_n companion_n of_o all_o his_o war_n of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n different_a from_o this_o towards_o paneas_n which_o mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o and_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 8._o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v call_v by_o ptolemeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 15._o caesarea_n panias_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a when_o he_o do_v enlarge_v its_o territory_n he_o change_v its_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o nero_n call_v it_o neronias_n as_o josephus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o chap._n ix_o 1._o but_o saul_n like_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n see_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o cicero_n say_v catiline_n rage_v with_o boldness_n breathe_v out_o wickedness_n wicked_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n who_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o annas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4.6_o 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o other_o senator_n of_o that_o great_a sanhedrin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 14._o &_o ch_n 22.5_o &_o 26.12_o letter_n that_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v 1_o chron._n 18.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascus_n or_o darmascus_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o old_a the_o head_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o syria_n surname_v damascena_fw-la as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o v._o 8._o witness_v it_o be_v situate_v below_o mount_n hermon_n from_o whence_o flow_v two_o river_n amana_n or_o abana_n and_o parpar_n or_o parphar_n which_o stephanus_n byzantius_n call_v bardinis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o chrysorrhoas_n amana_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o parpar_n do_v glide_v without_o the_o city_n as_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n witness_v in_o his_o itinerary_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o two_o river_n 2_o kin._n 5.12_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o amos_n 1.5_o the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o antiquity_n end_n ant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o towards_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n and_o grandson_n of_o shem_n build_v it_o jerom_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abraham_n servant_n he_o say_v there_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n damascus_n be_v both_o build_v and_o name_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o isa_n we_o read_v first_o the_o name_n of_o damascus_n in_o genesis_n who_o before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o be_v esteem_v his_o heir_n if_o sarah_n have_v not_o have_v a_o son_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v expound_v either_o a_o kiss_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o hair_n cloth_n but_o if_o say_v the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezek._n 27._o damascus_n be_v interpret_v a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v true_a that_o the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o parricide_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v in_o damascus_n whence_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o name_n then_o paul_n with_o just_a cause_n go_v to_o damascus_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v imitate_v the_o deed_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n follower_n damascus_n breed_v a_o good_a many_o famous_a man_n among_o which_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o eighty_o book_n according_a to_o suidas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o josephus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o according_a to_o athenaeus_n of_o which_o a_o few_o fragment_n be_v remain_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o herod_n the_o great_a also_o very_o much_o belove_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o that_o after_o he_o he_o call_v either_o date_n nicolai_n 5._o lib._n 14._o lib._n 8._o q._n 4._o lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o lib._n the_o virgin_n &_o coel_n rhodigin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aheneus_fw-la plutarch_n symposiac●n_n plinius_n isiodore_n in_o his_o gloss_n adhelmus_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n according_a to_o serenus_n sammonicus_n hesychius_n milesius_n photius_n and_o suidas_n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o

de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n departure_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o from_o charan_n fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n which_o josephus_n confirm_v while_o he_o write_v 1_o ant._n 8._o that_o abraham_n leave_v chaldaea_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n of_o age_n moses_n speak_v say_v heidegger_n of_o therach_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o to_o charan_n say_v gen._n 11._o v._n 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o dwell_v there_o and_o of_o therach_n indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v age_v 205_o year_n he_o there_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o day_n but_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v how_o long_a abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n dwell_v there_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o there_o yea_o not_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v refractory_a to_o the_o divine_a call_n for_o what_o else_o but_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n can_v detain_v therach_n from_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n he_o have_v undertake_v who_o piety_n towards_o god_n cause_v to_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o own_o house_n what_o also_o but_o dutifulness_n towards_o his_o die_a father_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o this_o pilgrimage_n can_v hinder_v abraham_n who_o ready_a obedience_n in_o obey_v the_o divine_a call_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o go_v straight_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o therach_n either_o take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o aben_n ezra_n fond_o imagine_v or_o make_v a_o relapse_n unto_o his_o old_a idolatry_n as_o other_o allege_v tarry_v at_o charan_n and_o will_v not_o accompany_v his_o son_n be_v as_o like_v a_o fiction_n as_o may_v be_v nor_o be_v we_o much_o move_v with_o petavius_n bonfrerius_n and_o harvilleus_n argument_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evince_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o charan_n several_a year_n first_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephen_n say_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o charan_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o word_n dwell_v some_o year_n be_v denote_v 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v gen._n 12.5_o to_o have_v make_v soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v purchase_v slave_n beast_n and_o cattle_n whereby_o his_o good_n be_v increase_v now_o in_o purchase_v these_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n several_a year_n be_v spend_v 3._o abraham_n call_v charan_n his_o own_o land_n gen._n 24.4_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o his_o own_o land_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o some_o year_n for_o who_o will_v call_v that_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o only_o pass_v over_o these_o argument_n have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o therach_n and_o abraham_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o therach_n sickness_n interrupt_a they_o continue_v there_o all_o the_o summer_n and_o winter_n follow_v and_o then_o that_o abraham_n again_o part_v from_o charan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o spring_n be_v not_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o so_o he_o who_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o six_o month_n although_o a_o lesser_a time_n be_v yet_o no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o than_o he_o who_o have_v continue_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o for_o six_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o chaldaic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v but_o also_o to_o sit_v so_o that_o the_o short_a stay_n in_o a_o place_n be_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o word_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v moses_n of_o gather_v together_o riches_n slave_n and_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o his_o house_n than_o of_o procure_v by_o emption_n slave_n cattle_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o his_o patrimony_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o acquisition_n in_o how_o small_a a_o time_n may_v it_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o 3d._n for_o neither_o do_v abraham_n call_v charan_n his_o own_o land_n but_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n as_o appear_v gen._n 24.4_o compare_v with_o v._o 10._o but_o not_o charan_n only_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o also_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n therach_n abraham_n father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v 205_o year_n when_o he_o die_v at_o charan_n gen._n 11.32_o but_o abraham_n who_o stephen_n here_o say_v plain_o not_o to_o have_v go_v from_o charan_n till_o after_o therach_n decease_n gen._n 12.4_o he_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v 75_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o depart_v charan_n if_o we_o subtract_v these_o 75_o year_n from_o the_o 205_o of_o therach_n age_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 130_o year_n abraham_n be_v therefore_o bear_v in_o the_o 130th_o year_n of_o therach_n and_o therefore_o when_o gen._n 11._o v._n 26._o therach_n be_v say_v at_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o have_v beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o haran_n the_o meaning_n be_v therach_n begin_v to_o beget_v three_o son_n abraham_n the_o first_o in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o young_a by_o birth_n the_o second_o nachor_n haran_n the_o three_o who_o many_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o see_v he_o be_v father_n to_o melcha_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o nahor_n and_o jescha_n who_o the_o hebrew_n think_v to_o be_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n abraham_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n take_v with_o he_o sarah_n and_o lot_n who_o come_v with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o charan_n josephus_n 1_o ant._n 8._o report_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o charan_n to_o canaan_n make_v a_o stop_n at_o damascus_n and_o reign_v there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nicolaus_n the_o damascene_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o abraham_n reign_v in_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o who_o have_v come_v with_o a_o army_n from_o the_o country_n situate_v above_o babylon_n which_o be_v call_v chaldaea_n nor_o much_o different_a be_v that_o of_o justin_n trog_n pompeius_n epimator_n 36._o epimator_n l._n 36._o the_o city_n have_v its_o name_n from_o damascus_n king_n thereof_o after_o damascus_n azelus_n then_o adore_v and_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v king_n thereof_o but_o as_o pererius_n excellent_o reason_v 12.11_o reason_v on_o gen._n 12.11_o abraham_n have_v sin_v grievous_o nor_o have_v he_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n as_o be_v fit_v if_o he_o have_v attempt_v not_o only_o to_o stay_v at_o damascus_n but_o also_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o purchase_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n add_v that_o abraham_n every_o where_o profess_a himself_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o where_o a_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v the_o account_n of_o time_n permit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v any_o long_a stay_n at_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o for_o see_v the_o year_n in_o the_o which_o he_o depart_v charan_n be_v the_o 76_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o same_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o canaan_n take_v hagar_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o in_o the_o 86_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n ishmael_n 16._o ishmael_n gen._n 16._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o go_v direct_o from_o mesopotamia_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o no_o where_n fix_v any_o settle_a habitation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o canaan_n moreover_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o entreaty_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v desert_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o famine_n to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o egypt_n nor_o will_v the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v neglect_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o a_o passage_n so_o considerable_a and_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n

baptise_a that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n nay_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o also_o cajetan_n michael_n a_o palatio_fw-la andreas_n vega_n think_v so_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o those_o new_o convert_v christian_n do_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n paul_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v as_o yet_o present_a and_o daily_o preach_v return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o among_o they_o to_o their_o magical_a art_n and_o to_o have_v get_v magical_a book_n and_o read_v they_o grant_v that_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v after_o baptism_n say_v most_o famous_a heidegger_n yet_o cajetan_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 14.9.7_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14.9.7_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v also_o confess_v some_o special_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o either_o mumble_v they_o over_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o priest_n as_o judge_v nor_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n but_o those_o grosser_n one_o or_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a nineteenth_o verse_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 3.6_o about_o auricular_a confession_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a arts._n that_o be_v who_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n so_o in_o augustine_n curious_a vision_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o magical_a vision_n 42._o 10_o confess_v 42._o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v give_v to_o these_o damnable_a study_n the_o ancient_a name_v the_o ephesian_a letter_n do_v show_v by_o which_o certain_a character_n and_o small_a magical_a word_n be_v signify_v whereby_o the_o magician_n use_v to_o free_a those_o from_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o they_o plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n as_o philostratus_n witness_v in_o his_o life_n appollonius_n tyanaeus_n a_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o in_o which_o to_o wit_n their_o curious_a thing_n or_o magical_a subtlety_n be_v write_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o they_o free_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o witness_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o now_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o hate_v those_o magical_a curiosity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v account_v heretical_a be_v to_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o their_o possessor_n and_o with_o public_a censure_n burn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n respect_v head_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o magic_n which_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a and_o many_o one_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o false_a because_o of_o divers_a preconceive_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v evident_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a further_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n burn_v those_o book_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v unworthy_a of_o light_n or_o read_n and_o that_o book_n against_o the_o owner_n will_v without_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n shall_v by_o violence_n be_v force_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o can_v find_v out_o good_a reason_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o book_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o greek_a have_v word_n for_o word_n they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o silver_n or_o money_n silver_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o money_n because_o as_o isidore_n say_v their_o money_n be_v first_o coin_v of_o silver_n so_o in_o the_o common_a french_a tongue_n argent_fw-fr signify_v any_o money_n as_o argentum_fw-la in_o plautus_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o any_o money_n while_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o mony_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n when_o jewish_a money_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o matth._n 26.15_o after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n denote_v a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o athenian_a stater_n and_o value_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n evang._n lib._n 4._o demonst_a evang._n hence_o eusebius_n transcribe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n sterling_a but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o greek_a coin_n and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o attic_a drachma_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o jewish_a shekel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o roman_a penny_n and_o with_o seven_o penny_n farthing_n of_o our_o english_a money_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v learned_a brerewood_n number_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o drachma_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o shekel_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o sestertios_n but_o ephesus_n who_o those_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v be_v a_o greek_a chy_fw-mi a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n as_o strabo_n and_o pansanias_fw-la write_v fifty_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n be_v equivalent_a to_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n english_a money_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pr●u●●ed_a that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v daily_o get_v itself_o new_a disciple_n 12.24_o see_v above_o ch._n 6_o 7._o &_o 12.24_o who_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n at_o ephesus_n paul_n purpose_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v paul_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n as_o joh._n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11.5.5.6.20_o &_o 7.34_o ephes_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n 2.5_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o paul_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o resolution_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n below_o ch._n 20.22_o and_o as_o at_o length_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v ch._n 20.1_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n 17._o above_o ch._n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o see_v the_o christian_a inhabitant_n there_o and_o achaia_n a_o region_n of_o peloponnesus_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n where_o also_o paul_n teach_v the_o gospel_n long_o enough_o achaia_n here_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o whole_a greece_n the_o ancient_a roman_n call_v all_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o achaei_n and_o achivi_fw-la also_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n govern_v both_o peloponnesus_n and_o greece_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o grecian_a 26._o see_v rom._n 15.25_o &_o 26._o macedonian_a and_o achaean_n church_n say_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n that_o also_o in_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v gain_v some_o to_o christ_n 15.15.23_o see_v rom._n 1.10.11.13_o &_o 15.15.23_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v timotheus_n of_o who_o before_o ch._n 16.1_o &_o 17.14_o &_o 15_o &_o 18.5_o none_o like_a paul_n for_o hold_v adorn_v profess_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o timothy_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o his_o exact_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n whence_o love_n arise_v for_o otherwise_o paul_n have_v not_o make_v but_o find_v

it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v ●staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o eas●●_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a cr●●_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faul●●_n epist_n ad_fw-la faul●●_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n e●ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o n●m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o b●●●oth●e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n

reason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o tho_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blind_a will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v antiochus_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n 7.33_o 2_o mac._n 7.33_o it_o be_v record_v that_o polycarpus_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o give_v honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n she_o shall_v obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o shall_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n unless_o what_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o attain_v virtue_n and_o salvation_n 6.1_o ephes_n 6.1_o of_o child_n thus_o st._n paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n 271._o declam_fw-la 271._o in_o what_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n quintilian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o parent_n command_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o thou_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o give_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o his_o opinion_n if_o thou_o desire_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o capitol_n or_o seize_v the_o castle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o receive_v benefit_n shall_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o servitude_n gratian_n in_o tit._n 2._o cite_v by_o gratian_n hierome_n also_o if_o a_o master_n say_v he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n but_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n command_v let_v he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.28_o act_n 5.28_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v servant_n towards_o their_o master_n wife_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n their_o husband_n their_o parent_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o interfere_v not_o with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n 6_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o it_o behoove_v thou_o not_o to_o do_v here_o indeed_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o power_n contemn_v power_n observe_v the_o degree_n themselves_o of_o humane_a thing_n if_o the_o governor_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o very_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o more_o supreme_a authority_n again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o can_v any_o person_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o first_o to_o be_v disobey_v so_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o think_v you_o pay_v your_o tribute_n obey_v i_o right_a but_o not_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n he_o forbid_v obedience_n in_o idol-temple_n who_o forbid_v the_o high_a power_n pardon_v i_o thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o imprisonment_n he_o with_o hell-fire_n here_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o shield_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n 3._o c._n 98._o exit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 124._o v._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o infidel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostate_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o field_n and_o march_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o obey_v he_o immediate_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o eternal_a lord_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n 101._o c._n 101._o the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o isidorus_n if_o he_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n have_v do_v or_o command_v any_o one_o to_o do_v what_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v omit_v or_o command_v any_o precept_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o one_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o though_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o prohibit_n you_o from_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n prohibit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o he_o speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n like_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o cap._n 101._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st_n basil_n brief_o dispute_v c._n 114._o &_o 103._o see_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o monk_n write_v by_o the_o same_o st._n 14.16_o c._n 14.16_o basil_n 20._o for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o we_o or_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o our_o conscience_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thus_o not_o to_o can_v be_v take_v for_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 43._o v._n 32._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n say_v curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v want_v of_o power_n or_o inability_n but_o sometime_o a_o vehement_a aversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v also_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n testify_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o apoc._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o these_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n from_o such_o action_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 12.39_o john_n 12.39_o for_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v with_o which_o he_o open_o reproach_n they_o when_o he_o say_v 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v our_o

frowardness_n come_v rail_a of_o rail_a strife_n from_o strife_n condemnation_n whence_o fetter_n stock_n and_o fines_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o cat_n and_o drink_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v the_o rabbi_n by_o the_o word_n play_v understand_v most_o these_o thing_n for_o beside_o these_o undecent_a play_n the_o tanchuma_n will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o be_v design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n whore_v and_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 39.14_o 17._o where_o potiphar_n wife_n accuse_v joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v with_o she_o or_o to_o mock_v she_o that_o be_v to_o force_v she_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 2.14_o where_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o benjamite_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a number_n of_o david_n soldier_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o play_v before_o we_o play_n that_o be_v let_v they_o fight_v and_o fall_v on_o to_o one_o another_o overthrow_n as_o if_o that_o most_o fierce_a engagement_n in_o which_o twelve_o pair_n of_o young_a man_n destroy_v one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o spectator_n only_o as_o a_o play_n as_o the_o encountring_n of_o fencer_n at_o rome_n whence_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n in_o kimchi_n say_v because_o the_o people_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o young_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o play_n therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o battle_n which_o be_v mention_v v._o 17._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reasen_a why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v play_v thus_o after_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fall_v either_o into_o uncleanness_n or_o into_o n●urdering_v one_o another_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o not_o to_o drunkenness_n but_o deut._n 29.5_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v inebriate_a liquor_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n exod._n 3.18_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sing_v through_o wine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whencesoever_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o other_o version_n have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v or_o that_o sing_v one_o after_o another_o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o the_o half-learned_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_v up_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v before_o the_o vowel_n be_v write_v down_o and_o be_v write_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o mere_o to_o copy_n word_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o the_o samaritan_n render_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o sinner_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o therefore_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n the_o samaritan_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n nor_o ought_v that_o to_o have_v be_v suspect_v by_o drusius_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o exquisite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n samuel_n bochart_n 42._o then_o god_n turn_v that_o be_v god_n turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o active_a verb_n for_o a_o reciprocal_a say_v grotius_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o instead_o of_o one_o idol_n they_o may_v invent_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a which_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o book_n or_o volume_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o brevity_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o litteral_n explanation_n on_o amos_n 5.25_o 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o wagon_n and_o litter_n the_o image_n of_o moloch_n or_o rephan_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o they_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o entice_v with_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o moabitish_a and_o midianitish_a woman_n worship_v baalpeor_n or_o belphegor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o midianite_n also_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o numb_a 25._o &_o psal_n 106._o for_o baal_n and_o moloch_n or_o melech_n or_o molech_n be_v name_n commune_v to_o all_o the_o god_n which_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v by_o epithet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v 2_o king_n 18.34_o and_o isa_n 36.19_o with_o isa_n 37.21_o whence_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v common_o call_v moloch_n be_v call_v baal_n jer._n 19.5_o and_o elsewhere_o neither_o will_v you_o almost_o find_v the_o name_n moloch_n use_v peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o the_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o ammonite_n either_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v melcom_a or_o milcom_a with_o a_o pronoun_n relative_n to_o the_o ammonite_n yet_o theodoret_n on_o psal_n 105._o have_v observe_v that_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o saturn_n suidas_n on_o beelphegor_n say_v beel_n be_v saturn_n but_o phegor_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v whence_o he_o be_v call_v beelphegor_n servius_n on_o a●neid_n 1._o say_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a tongue_n bal_n signify_v god_n but_o by_o the_o assyrian_n bel_n by_o a_o certain_a use_n peculiar_a to_o sacred_a thing_n be_v call_v both_o saturn_n and_o sol._n also_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a moloch_n be_v the_o same_o with_o saturn_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n of_o amos_n cite_v here_o by_o stephen_n where_o the_o same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o upbraid_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o tent_n and_o image_n of_o the_o star_n saturn_n which_o they_o wrought_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v they_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o god_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a or_o external_a shape_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n amos_n 5.26_o on_o which_o place_n grotius_n speak_v thus_o as_o moloch_n be_v a_o ammonitish_a name_n so_o kiun_n be_v a_o arabic_a or_o persian_a which_o abenesdra_n say_v be_v also_o write_v kivan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o same_o that_o saturn_n the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n remmon_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a orb_n as_o tacitus_n speak_v as_o kiun_n be_v also_o pronounce_v kivan_n so_o remmon_n be_v also_o remvan_a which_o the_o greek_n have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n f_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v their_o true_a writing_n but_o moloch_n kiun_n or_o kivan_n be_v call_v god_n because_o although_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o star_n yet_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n habit_n and_o worship_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o diana_n with_o the_o greek_n many_o man_n also_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o star_n among_o different_a nation_n and_o moloch_n be_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o king_n kivan_n of_o a_o star_n beyond_o babylon_n in_o the_o heb._n amos_n 5._o v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v remove_v you_o beyond_o damascus_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n there_o the_o most_o renown_a samuel_n petit_n render_v the_o place_n of_o amos_n otherwise_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o further_o than_o damascus_n be_v carry_v away_o now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n 16.9_o damascus_n amos_n

if_o any_o hear_v a_o immodest_a word_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o flap_v so_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o ear._n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o point_a figure_n of_o the_o finger_n wherefore_o be_v there_o in_o man_n finger_n a_o point_n like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o key_n that_o if_o any_o hear_v a_o undecent_a word_n he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n retain_v its_o liberty_n they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n use_v against_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n who_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o many_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o these_o be_v present_o without_o any_o respite_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 13.9_o 10._o but_o say_v grotius_n these_o man_n sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a first_o against_o the_o law_n which_o even_o while_n that_o be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v that_o popular_a judgement_n practise_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o stephen_n be_v not_o and_o then_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o josephus_n call_v zelots_n increase_n daily_o both_o incense_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o grotius_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o book_n 10._o of_o the_o right_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n chap._n 20._o num._n 5_o &_o 9_o 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o that_o be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a person_n 99_o precept_n jubente_fw-la 99_o rabbi_n moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o ston_a by_o tradition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v stone_v naked_a but_o not_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o their_o clothes_n use_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o at_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stone_v their_o secret_a part_n be_v only_o cover_v before_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n to_o which_o place_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v go_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v then_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n beat_v he_o upon_o the_o loin_n throw_v he_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o witness_n lift_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v there_o it_o be_v just_a so_o much_o as_o two_o man_n can_v carry_v which_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n roll_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v life_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o all_o the_o people_n stone_v he_o talmud_n hieros_n fol._n 23.1_o babyl_n sanhed_n fol._n 42.2_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o council_n house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o levit._n 24.14_o carry_v out_o the_o blasphemous_a person_n without_o the_o camp_n tradition_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n gloss_n the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o partition_n that_o of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 1.50_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o afterward_o that_o space_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v nicanor_n gate_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v the_o camp_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n lewis_n du_n veil_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o maimonides_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o have_v most_o learned_o note_v that_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n according_a as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v deut._n 17.7_o although_o therefore_o say_v beza_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o that_o not_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o josephus_n 20._o antiq._n 8._o declare_v that_o while_n albinus_n festus_n be_v successor_n govern_v judaea_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n cause_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o '_o one_o jesus_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o calvin_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deut._n not_o without_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v the_o guilty_a dye_n by_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v condemn_v executioner_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n but_o god_n especial_o commit_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v precipitant_a not_o to_o say_v blab_a so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v one_o with_o their_o word_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o restrain_v this_o lightness_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n their_o clothes_n to_o wit_n their_o upper_a or_o outer_a garment_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o john_n 13.4_o say_v although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o cloak_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v naked_a for_o see_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o most_o fine_a stuff_n they_o put_v on_o several_a garment_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v not_o easy_o penetrate_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o easy_o put_v off_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v next_o to_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shirt_n above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breeches_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o robe_n a_o garment_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o girdle_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n above_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloak_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_v aside_o his_o cloak_n and_o robe_n it_o be_v right_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a but_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v naked_a by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n

do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o ●et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n

or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à_fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n

to_o yield_v to_o their_o interpretation_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o for_o here_o philip_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o potentate_n whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v read_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o desire_v philip_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n of_o this_o potentate_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v inquire_v at_o by_o a_o stranger_n and_o mean_v bear_v man_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o do_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n frank_o and_o free_o do_v invite_v he_o most_o love_o to_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o sit_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v 32._o the_o place_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o contain_v or_o embrace_v that_o be_v a_o sentence_n comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o full_a compass_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o section_n or_o period_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n take_v patient_o their_o shear_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o creature_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o who_o john_n 18._o v._o 6._o overthrow_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n by_o one_o word_n when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o lead_v away_o be_v bind_v beat_v with_o whip_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o threatning_o complain_v or_o speak_v angry_a word_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 23._o 33._o in_o his_o humility_n gr._n in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v by_o a_o base_a and_o detestable_a wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n against_o all_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o strain_v and_o judgement_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o wicked_a sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a voice_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v john_n 3._o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o lxx_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o can_v express_v in_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o do_v proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o undeserved_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n say_v lightfoot_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 173._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o brothel_n house_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v impudent_a face_n and_o which_o shall_v deserve_v destruction_n r._n jannay_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v generation_n after_o generation_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o look_v for_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n thus_o far_o famous_a lightfoot_n '_o for_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n heb._n isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o slay_v he_o most_o undeserved_o with_o a_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n see_v daniel_n 9_o v._o 26._o luke_n 23._o v._o 31._o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n do_v understand_v excellent_o well_o from_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n strait_n reproach_n final_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o shameful_a punishment_n but_o when_o they_o do_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o can_v marvellous_o well_o prevent_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o 2_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v predict_v the_o one_o humble_a and_o base_a the_o other_o noble_a and_o honourable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v devise_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o to_o come_v of_o that_o ancient_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o rachel_n which_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v nehemias_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o appoint_v to_o misery_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a armillus_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o gather_v the_o disperse_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v discomfit_v armillus_n and_o all_o armillus_n army_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n say_v huetius_n eminent_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v both_o in_o berescith_n rabath_n and_o in_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n makir_n in_o his_o aromatic_a powder_n and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o late_a rabbin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o error_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v prophesy_v one_o messiah_n his_o two_o come_n they_o look_v for_o two_o messias_n one_o come_v of_o the_o which_o fiction_n of_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v a_o reason_n from_o they_o they_o will_v either_o give_v none_o or_o a_o foolish_a one_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o isai_n 32._o v._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n they_o expound_v that_o sow_v to_o be_v money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o elias_n and_o both_o the_o messias_n they_o think_v elias_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n immittentes_fw-la that_o send_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o malac._n 4._o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o expound_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n because_o moses_n be_v near_o to_o death_n speak_v of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o v._o 17._o his_o beauty_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n but_o they_o expound_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n who_o zacharias_n do_v predict_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o she_o ass_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o rehearse_v those_o trifle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o berescith_n rabath_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o sect_n thorough_o the_o late_a rabbin_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grow_v wise_a therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n but_o even_o this_o very_a self_n same_o testimony_n out_o of_o berescith_n rabath_n reprove_v their_o error_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a therefore_o aben-ezra_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o zacharias_n do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n there_o or_o not_o whereas_o saadias_n gaon_n will_v have_v zacharias_n to_o prophesy_v there_o of_o that_o messiah_n to_o who_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o promise_v power_n riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o

other_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o joseph_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n and_o which_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midrash_n thehillim_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o word_n psal_n 71._o v._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v magnify_v he_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v sanhedrin_n the_o same_o testimony_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n r._n selomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gamara_n of_o sanhedrin_n and_o r._n moses_n alschech_v say_v that_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n 〈◊〉_d david_n in_o which_o be_v tell_v the_o grief_n reproach_n death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o opinion_n ra._n isaac_n abrabaniel_n retain_v in_o some_o place_n this_o indeed_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v signify_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v isai_n 11._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sanhedrin_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o isaiah_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spring_v of_o ruth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o david_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o ruth_n rabbathi_o that_o a_o kingdom_n and_o calamity_n be_v portend_v unto_o this_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o ruth_n 2._o v._o 14._o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n into_o the_o vinegar_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n of_o no_o small_a note_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a messiah_n to_o come_v twice_o 34._o answer_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v begin_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 11._o v._n 25._o of_o himself_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n may_v not_o bad_o be_v understand_v of_o isaias_n himself_o who_o suffer_v many_o evil_n in_o manasses_n time_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sense_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v grief_n reproach_n and_o a_o bitter_a death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n 35._o and_o open_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o philip_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a oration_n from_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v before_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n about_o jesus_n in_o which_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o who_o earnest_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n believe_v in_o jesus_n himself_o &_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o holy_a dip_v which_o remission_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o repent_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v while_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o eunuch_n journey_n to_o gaza_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n place_n which_o hierom_n do_v translate_v and_o augment_v say_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o benjamin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bethsoron_n a_o village_n to_o we_o in_o the_o twenty_o mile_n as_o we_o travel_v from_o aelia_n to_o hebron_n near_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o be_v suck_v up_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n be_v baptise_a in_o this_o fountain_n by_o philip._n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o village_n call_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n distant_a a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o eleutheropolis_n see_v here_o be_v water_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o philip_n that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o figure_n of_o new_a life_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v through_o christ_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o declare_v how_o true_o great_a basil_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ch_z 12._o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inseparable_o cleave_v together_o for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o name_n both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n &_o indeed_o there_o go_v before_o a_o confession_n lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o confession_n &_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v our_o promise_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o same_o church_n teacher_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o believe_v then_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o agree_v with_o reason_n itself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n retain_v a_o custom_n of_o delay_a infant_n baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 19_o v._n 13._o but_o especial_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocasarea_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v concern_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v baptise_a when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o her_o child_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o a_o confession_n for_o however_o the_o interpreter_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o purpose_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o mother_n which_o notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o nor_o use_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a except_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a election_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n 4._o in_o compen_a can_v do_fw-mi 4._o the_o unborn_a babe_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o light_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o make_v confession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o zonaras_n the_o babe_n will_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n do_v therefore_o right_o proceed_v because_o her_o baptism_n concern_v she_o alone_o who_o can_v confess_v what_o she_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n but_o that_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n

be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n for_o we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n subscribe_v to_o the_o neocaesarean_a synod_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a baptism_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o the_o self_n same_o nazianzen_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n be_v a_o long_a time_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o father_n care_n be_v not_o baptitize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n basil_n the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o devout_a parent_n and_o instruct_v unto_o godliness_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a until_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o life_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n john_n of_o antioch_n call_v afterward_o chrysostom_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v tutor_v by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v yet_o not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n hierom_n also_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a discipline_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a before_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o strong_a and_o confirm_a wit_n and_o age_n as_o jeremy_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o sect._n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o repentance_n n._n 20._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o give_v advice_n to_o infant_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v he_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n also_o age_n of_o every_o person_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o chief_o about_o little_a one_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o surety_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n who_o even_o themselves_o may_v break_v their_o promise_n through_o mortality_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o evil_a disposition_n indeed_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o you_o hinder_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o while_o they_o grow_v to_o year_n let_v they_o come_v while_o they_o learn_v &_o while_o they_o come_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v christ_n why_o do_v innocent_a age_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v deal_v more_o wary_o in_o worldly_a affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o heavenly_a let_v they_o know_v to_o ask_v for_o salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v ludovicus_n vives_z affirm_v none_o 27._o in_o aug._n 1._o civ_o 27._o except_o grow_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n estate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n j._n b._n bossuet_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127._o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o pretend_v reform_v so_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n do_v call_v the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v calvin_n opinion_n say_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o place_n out_o of_o it_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o what_o consequence_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v not_o to_o say_v very_o doubtful_a and_o too_o deceitful_a one_o nameless_a person_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v p._n 92._o as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o confess_v we_o no_o where_n read_v any_o thing_n express_o and_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o most_o do_v prove_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v or_o rather_o not_o impermit_v or_o unlawful_a if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n rest_v in_o that_o opinion_n neither_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n reason_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v make_v plain_a and_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o baptise_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a enter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o the_o same_o surety_n rehearse_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n its_o pomp_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v which_o the_o surety_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godfather_n promise_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o of_o old_a the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ask_v themselves_o baptism_n in_o their_o own_o name_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v their_o former_a life_n to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o present_a mortal_a flesh_n to_o jesus_n christ_n curcellaeus_n say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o original_a sin_n num_fw-la 56._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a age_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v who_o do_v expound_v of_o baptism_n that_o of_o christ_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o do_v also_o include_v infant_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n their_o heart_n christ_n indeed_o by_o this_o metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o do_v think_v only_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o person_n grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n see_v he_o command_v mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o hand_n as_o hierom_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch_z 2._o v._n 41._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n oftentimes_o take_v the_o whole_a heart_n for_o the_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n unto_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o samll_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o free_a from_o dissimulation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o which_o david_n glori_v of_o that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n true_o do_v first_o baptise_v the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v

into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n

sheep_n hog_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o be_v add_v and_o wild_a beast_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o for_o any_o brute_n creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v only_o oppose_v to_o man_n as_o psal_n 36._o v._n 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v also_o reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3._o v._n 14._o second_o for_o any_o fourfooted_a beast_n somewhat_o big_a which_o bring_v forth_o young_a one_o alive_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o bird_n reptile_n and_o whatsoever_o live_v under_o the_o water_n but_o wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v as_o gen._n 1._o v._n 25._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beast_n of_o burden_n flock_n or_o any_o domestic_a cattle_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a cattle_n who_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50._o v._n 11._o &_o 80._o v._o 14._o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o motion_n because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arabic_a hazaza_n signify_v to_o move_v or_o move_v one_o self_n for_o the_o tame_a and_o gentle_a animal_n have_v their_o pasture_n ascertain_v by_o their_o owner_n and_o be_v feed_v at_o home_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wild_a cattle_n wander_v about_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o food_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v like_o shepherd_n be_v force_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o food_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 44._o isa_n 18._o v._n 6._o jer._n 27._o v._n 33._o that_o wild_a beast_n be_v also_o often_o comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o deut._n 14._o v._o 4_o &_o 5._o stag_n roe_n buffle_n etc._n etc._n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o species_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o be_v eat_v last_o in_o job_n 40._o v._o 10._o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea-horse_n be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n but_o singular_a sense_n creep_v thing_n a_o creep_a creature_n or_o reptile_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tread_v the_o ground_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o flowness_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o noun_n reptiles_n gen._n 9_o v._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o tread_v sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o so_o it_o include_v fish_n as_o here_o and_o leu._n 11._o v._n 46._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o for_o a_o water_n animal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n creep_v in_o the_o water_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o swim_v be_v proper_a to_o water-creature_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swimmer_n wisd_v 19_o v._n 18._o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n but_o never_o say_v they_o swim_v every_o thing_n that_o swim_v 1._o hexaem_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o say_v ambrose_n have_v the_o figure_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o creep_v thing_n for_o although_o when_o they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottom_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o water_n yet_o when_o they_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n their_o whole_a body_n creep_v and_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o water_n also_o amphibious_a creature_n which_o have_v foot_n and_o the_o use_n of_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v but_o swim_v neither_o use_v they_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n for_o tread_v but_o as_o a_o oar_n for_o creep_v last_o in_o scripture_n every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reptile_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o fourfooted_a creature_n somewhat_o big_a nor_o a_o bird_n nor_o a_o fish_n so_o moses_n place_n among_o reptile_n the_o small_a fourfooted_a creature_n as_o mouse_n and_o mole_n leu._n 11._o v._n 29._o or_o all_o that_o be_v without_o blood_n or_o creep_v upon_o their_o belly_n as_o worm_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o beside_o some_o locust_n fly_n butterfly_n etc._n etc._n whether_o fourfooted_a as_o locust_n or_o have_v many_o foot_n as_o the_o worm_n scolopendra_n leu._n 11._o v._n 42._o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v bird_n a_o bird_n say_v bochartus_fw-la be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n wing_a and_o feather_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o fourfooted_a creature_n have_v neither_o hair_n lip_n tooth_n horn_n nor_o fore-feet_n but_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feather_n for_o hair_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beak_n for_o lip_n and_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n for_o the_o fore-feet_n and_o for_o horn_n some_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comb._n also_o bird_n want_v brow_n eyebrow_n nostril_n and_o ear_n the_o owl_n and_o bustard_n have_v feather_n for_o ear_n the_o rest_n have_v hole_n inward_o they_o have_v neither_o reins_o nor_o bladder_n and_o therefore_o their_o urine_n and_o dung_n be_v excern_v at_o one_o passage_n what_o in_o cattle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maw_n deut._n 18._o v._o 3._o that_o in_o bird_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crop_n leu._n 1._o v._n 16._o there_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o the_o hebrew_n in_o other_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jer._n 51._o v._n 34._o 13._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o voice_n god_n purify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a and_o abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v withal_o inform_v he_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n kill_v and_o eat_v that_o be_v kill_v all_o these_o and_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n eat_v of_o they_o all_o as_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n so_o it_o also_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o stranger_n after_o that_o through_o god_n assistance_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o have_v whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o piety_n for_o the_o pale_a or_o the_o common_a wall_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o forbid_v a_o close_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o soul_n join_v by_o holiness_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 14._o not_o so_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v a_o unclean_a thing_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o give_v a_o like_a answer_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n dan._n 1._o v._n 8_o &_o 12._o choose_v rather_o to_o feed_v on_o pulse_n alone_o than_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o king_n meat_n eleazar_n 2_o mac._n 6._o v._n 18._o though_o they_o will_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n by_o force_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o great_a extremity_n then_o in_o this_o respect_n obey_v the_o king_n do_v not_o say_v he_o in_o josephus_n esteem_v this_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o eat_v defile_v meat_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o thou_o transgress_v in_o great_a or_o small_a matter_n for_o by_o both_o the_o law_n be_v alike_o despise_v seven_o brother_n with_o their_o mother_n imitate_v eleazar_n constancy_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n suffer_v very_o much_o end_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v 2_o mac._n 7._o and_o in_o josephus_n his_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n common_a and_o unclean_a that_o be_v profane_a or_o impure_a for_o when_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o people_n he_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o live_v which_o shall_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o nothing_o be_v think_v sanctify_v or_o pure_a but_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o when_o god_n have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a his_o law_n concern_v unclean_a meat_n do_v not_o thou_o out_o

and_o homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a who_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o go_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n or_o one_o broad_a way_n within_o the_o city_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o peter_n industry_n now_o he_o be_v place_v in_o safety_n 11._o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o his_o amazement_n be_v shake_v off_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o deliverance_n have_v happen_v in_o reality_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n desire_v 12._o and_o consider_v that_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n this_o matron_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n because_o the_o house_n be_v call_v she_o without_o mention_v her_o husband_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o whereas_o ch_n 4.34_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v house_n sell_v they_o those_o house_n be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o ch_n 2.46_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n this_o john_n mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o paul_n there_o happen_v a_o little_a coldness_n ch_n 15.39_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o a_o strict_a friendship_n succeed_v this_o coldness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n col._n 4.11_o number_n he_o with_o jesus_n justus_n alone_o of_o the_o circumcise_a among_o his_o helper_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o divers_a congregation_n in_o several_a house_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o peter_n see_v v._o 17._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o necessity_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n force_v we_o to_o it_o holy_a meeting_n though_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o night_n be_v plain_a from_o v._o 6_o &_o 18._o 13._o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.16_o &_o 17._o ezek._n 40.11_o that_o be_v call_v say_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o the_o door_n and_o outward_a threshold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o door_n post_n and_o appear_v threshold_n but_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o open_a and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v always_o leave_v open_a a_o damsel_n come_v to_o see_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v that_o be_v to_o spy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o late_o at_o night_n she_o come_v say_v grotius_n that_o she_o may_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n who_o he_o be_v lest_o she_o shall_v rash_o let_v any_o one_o in_o name_v rhoda_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rose_n many_o woman_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susanna_n from_o a_o lily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadessa_n from_o a_o myrtle_n the_o greek_a name_n rhode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o menander_n 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z send_v from_o he_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z mat._n 11.10_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n angel_n messenger_n luke_n 7.24_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.52_o the_o spy_v send_v by_o joshuah_n who_o rahab_n entertain_v james_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n understand_v it_o here_o otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a angel_n need_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o obtain_v entrance_n and_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o their_o subtileness_n can_v penetrate_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o damsel_n out_o of_o her_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peter_n deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v understand_v the_o messenger_n discourse_v of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v peter_n 16._o they_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o joy_n 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v desire_v silence_n by_o the_o becken_v of_o his_o hand_n as_o afterward_o ch_n 13.16.19.33.21.40_o quimilian_n speak_v of_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v either_o hold_v up_o or_o down_o according_a as_o we_o consent_v or_o deny_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o tell_v you_o to_o james_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peculiar_o select_v together_o with_o john_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o who_o some_o believe_v govern_v then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v christian_n as_o before_o ch_z 2.30.10.23.11_o 1_o &_o 12._o james_n 1._o 2_o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o deliverance_n tell_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n about_o he_o and_o they_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o go_v out_o he_o go_v out_o into_o another_o place_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o say_v he_o go_v towards_o antioch_n and_o then_o by_o long_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o lactantius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 25_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n moreover_o damasus_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 7._o ration_n temp._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o therefore_o what_o petavius_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o faithfulness_n or_o credit_v worthy_a of_o a_o history_n remain_v in_o obscurity_n this_o also_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v of_o both_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o anti●ch_n and_o rome_n of_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o 25_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d his_o contention_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o begin_v the●●_n and_o of_o a_o successor_n appoint_v by_o he_o 18._o among_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v peter_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o peter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 19_o examine_v the_o keeper_n that_o be_v cause_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o keeper_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hale_v out_o to_o punishment_n plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n to_o trajan_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v when_o they_o again_o confess_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o three_o time_n question_v they_o with_o threat_n of_o punishment_n see_v they_o obstinate_a i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o

that_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v besiege_v by_o nahash_n and_o by_o saul_n deliver_v have_v scatter_v the_o ammonite_n whence_o at_o a_o meeting_n the_o whole_a people_n have_v at_o gilgal_n the_o kingdom_n be_v renew_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.14_o &_o 15._o samuel_n confirm_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o terrify_v the_o people_n with_o thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat-harvest_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o propose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.17_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v carry_v away_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n 1_o sam._n 6.13_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v twenty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o bring_n again_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n from_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o &_o 13._o so_o also_o that_o there_o pass_v a_o year_n betwixt_o the_o free_n of_o the_o israelite_n land_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul●_n be_v declare_v king_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 13.1_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n whereof_o a_o better_a sense_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o that_o one_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistine_n by_o samuel_n when_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o in_o after-times_a saul_n be_v by_o the_o philistint_v strip_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n oppress_v by_o they_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o long_a bondage_n which_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o have_v again_o recover_v it_o 1_o sam._n 14.47_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o oppression_n last_v many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v begin_v eight_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v yet_o before_o it_o be_v end_v samuel_n name_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o his_o people_n for_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v weapon_n the_o philistine_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o smith_n from_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o battle_n among_o all_o they_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n only_o be_v find_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o &_o 22._o daniel_n brenius_n in_o his_o friendly_a debate_n against_o the_o jew_n quaest_n 26._o how_o say_v he_o be_v that_o consistent_a which_o be_v write_v act_v 13.21_o that_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n reign_v forty_o year_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o two_o year_n answer_n these_o two_o year_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 13.1_o may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o not_o to_o note_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o saul_n administration_n but_o that_o time_n of_o his_o government_n until_o he_o choose_v these_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v mention_v there_o v._o 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v absolute_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o saul_n reign_n be_v describe_v v._o 1._o then_o will_v arise_v this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o david_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o saul_n reign_v 2_o year_n only_o appear_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n when_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o consequent_o when_o he_o kill_v goliath_n be_v advise_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 17.33_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o youth_n likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o youth_n v._o 42._o how_o i_o say_v be_v he_o call_v a_o youth_n be_v in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o battle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o so_o many_o people_n during_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 14.46_o and_o in_o they_o the_o various_a conflict_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 18.25_o then_o afterward_o his_o flight_n and_o his_o change_n of_o his_o lurk_a place_n so_o often_o because_o of_o saul_n manifold_a persecution_n last_o david_n dwelling_n among_o the_o philistine_n one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 1_o sam._n 27.7_o compare_v with_o ch_z 29.2_o where_o achish_n say_v that_o david_n be_v with_o he_o these_o day_n or_o these_o year_n that_o be_v some_o day_n or_o some_o year_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o saul_n reign_v all_o which_o do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n space_n betwixt_o saul_n reign_n and_o david_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o so_o debate_v as_o if_o that_o place_n in_o samuel_n be_v esteem_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a in_o the_o edition_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o now_o indeed_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n show_v this_o place_n to_o be_v imperfect_a when_o betwixt_o the_o word_n schanah_n and_o ben_n they_o leave_v a_o void_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v ben_n schana_fw-la schaoul_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o numerical_a note_n be_v want_v which_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o saul_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o book_n of_o king_n to_o insert_v the_o age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2.10_o where_o we_o read_v thus_o write_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o david_n and_o other_o king_n hence_o some_o greek_a copy_n supply_v the_o number_n here_o do_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o thirty_o year_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n here_o be_v judge_v defective_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o like_a fault_n do_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o which_o define_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o number_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o may_v as_o yet_o see_v the_o place_n entire_a do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o what_o be_v this_o day_n see_v in_o our_o copy_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o josephus_n antiquity_n saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n while_o samuel_n live_v and_o two_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o this_o place_n extant_a have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o number_n though_o not_o so_o much_o dissering_a 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o that_o be_v saul_n be_v reject_v while_o yet_o alive_a for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 16.1_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v that_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49.10_o may_v be_v make_v good_a he_o promote_v david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hitherto_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a man_n to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n who_o upon_o saul_n death_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n see_v the_o forecited_n place_n and_o psalm_n 78.70_o &_o 71._o psalm_n 113.7_o &_o 8._o to_o who_o he_o also_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v 1_o sam._n 13.14_o &_o psal_n 88_o in_o the_o hebrew_a 89.20_o 21._o i_o have_v find_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n who_o to_o wit_n will_v do_v whatever_o i_o command_v he_o whereas_o saul_n against_o my_o express_a command_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n see_v 1_o sam._n 15.22_o &_o 28._o 23._o of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n david_n seed_n that_o be_v posterity_n and_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o psal_n 89.37_o &_o 38._o isa_n 11._o 1_o &_o 2._o jer._n 23.5_o &_o 6._o mic._n 5.2_o raise_a unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v

〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o latent_fw-la and_o idle_a in_o the_o pronounce_v then_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o other_o read_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v often_o be_v take_v away_o in_o other_o word_n where_o it_o be_v radical_a the_o masora_n note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thirteen_o time_n want_v in_o the_o derivative_n from_o that_o one_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v the_o hebrew_n have_v habakkuk_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n tanchum_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o pocockius_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o different_a conjugation_n say_v he_o be_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o one_o of_o the_o conjugation_n he_o mean_v admiration_n by_o the_o other_o astonishment_n confusion_n such_o as_o admiration_n at_o some_o strange_a thing_n use_v to_o beget_v therefore_o add_v pocockius_fw-la the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o syrian_n neither_o be_v it_o seldom_o i_o think_v that_o among_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o arabian_n increase_v conjugation_n signify_v somewhat_o less_o though_o different_a than_o the_o simple_a theme_n do_v the_o greek_a have_v and_o wonder_v and_o disfigure_v supply_n as_o grotius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v your_o face_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o mat._n 6.16_o wax_v very_o pale_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o fear_n for_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o to_o work_v in_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n foretell_v it_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n mean_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n a_o fierce_a nation_n to_o lay_v judaea_n waste_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v and_o accommodate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o a_o powerful_a foreign_a nation_n 42._o the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o be_v such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v judaize_v and_o do_v therefore_o frequent_a the_o jewish_a assembly_n although_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a such_o be_v cornelius_n and_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o they_o i_o say_v beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o he_o 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o that_o be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v every_o one_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n religious_a proselyte_n that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o other_o nation_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n who._n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o a_o metony_a my_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v hebrew_n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o 44._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v the_o attain_n eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 45._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v obstinate_o incredulous_a the_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v to_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n that_o be_v they_o burst_v with_o envy_n that_o foreigner_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o wit_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v say_v ludo●icus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_o very_a emphatical_a hebraism_n in_o this_o ●●●ase_n such_o as_o you_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o which_o the_o ●●x_n render_v they_o go_v go_v and_o low_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o a_o constant_a low_v so_o they_o speak_v against_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a blaspheme_a attend_n their_o contradict_v 46._o wax_v bold_a that_o be_v fearless_a no_o wise_a discourage_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n and_o example_n matthew_n 10.6.15.24_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o above_o ch_z 1.8_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a elegance_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o contemn_v and_o despise_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o ministry_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o you_o who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o foreign_a and_o uncircumcised_a nation_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a growth_n and_o fruit_n there_o 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o above_o ch_n 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o to_o this_o saul_n or_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n concern_v his_o embassage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o christ_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n appear_v below_o ch_n 22.21.26.17_o &_o 18._o gal._n 1.16.2.8_o i_o have_v set_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n as_o christ_n type_n in_o some_o measure_n isa_n 44_o 6._o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o he_o do_v shadow_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n in_o isaiah_n his_o light_n will_v send_v forth_o its_o beam_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o who_o of_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o pisidian_n by_o birth_n alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o many_o age_n before_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v candidate_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o mede_n excellent_o expound_v it_o serm._n 3._o in_o act._n 17.4_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o perform_v whatever_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o a_o army_n and_o place_v of_o soldier_n of_o the_o register_n they_o in_o order_n or_o rank_n hence_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o order_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o so_o may_v luke_n word_n be_v render_v here_o as_o mede_n excellent_o note_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v or_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o participle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o band_n and_o company_n of_o such_o as_o hope_v and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o readiness_n for_o

the_o idol_n for_o it_o may_v by_o some_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o turn_n in_o there_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o be_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o voluntary_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o set_v there_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o brief_o answer_v either_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meat_n be_v idolothyte_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a if_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v with_o christian_a courage_n refuse_v it_o even_o with_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o question_n suppose_v but_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o then_o let_v he_o take_v it_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o necessity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a esteem_n the_o eat_n of_o idolothytes_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o for_o he_o suppose_v no_o other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a who_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o offend_v by_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n prefer_v rather_o out_o of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o abstain_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o call_v though_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o pagan_n always_o judge_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o food_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o fourscore_o martyr_n in_o campania_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v nor_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o since_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o decree_n place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n with_o the_o avoid_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o converse_v among_o idolater_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a likewise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o only_o a_o temporary_a law_n and_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o its_o violation_n can_v be_v offend_v fornication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o the_o carnal_a commixture_n of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n which_o common_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n shall_v yet_o take_v undue_a liberty_n therein_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v express_o forbid_v for_o how_o light_a the_o gentile_n make_v of_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o terence_n it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a business_n believe_v i_o 2._o in_o adelph_n act._n 1._o sc._n 2._o for_o a_o young_a fellow_n to_o wench_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n palliate_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o behalf_n of_o caelius_n let_v something_o be_v indulge_v to_o his_o age_n let_v youth_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v more_o free_a let_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v to_o pleasure_n when_o be_v not_o this_o do_v when_o be_v it_o condemn_v where_o not_o permit_v nay_o severe_a cato_n himself_o in_o horace_n when_o he_o see_v a_o youth_n enter_v the_o stew_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v fit_a young_a man_n shall_v go_v down_o thither_o 34._o hor._n 1._o ser._n 2._o v._n 34._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o probity_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o go_v to_o those_o public_a brothel_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o some_o new_a convert_v christian_n need_v a_o bridle_n herein_o appear_v by_o the_o serious_a exhortation_n paul_n use_v to_o avoid_v whoredom_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o thes_n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v animal_n deprive_v of_o life_n without_o let_v forth_o the_o blood_n the_o learned_a curcellaeus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a authentic_a text_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n ca._n 11._o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o use_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o the_o new-converted_n gentile_n but_o the_o say_a word_n be_v by_o we_o deserve_o suspect_v since_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o by_o some_o express_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 12._o where_o large_o and_o word_n by_o word_n write_v over_o this_o whole_a place_n from_o verse_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o thirty_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n either_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n or_o the_o apostle_n letter_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v that_o word_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v it_o from_o his_o memory_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o accurate_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v want_v second_o 12._o de_fw-fr pudic._n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n where_o he_o exact_o recount_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n strangle_v 3._o ad_fw-la quirir_fw-fr l._n 3._o three_o cyprian_n recite_v this_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n hereof_o four_o jerome_n on_o the_o five_o of_o galathian_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n set_v forth_o that_o when_o some_o arise_v from_o the_o circumcision_n have_v assert_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o assemble_v appoint_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o further_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n or_o as_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v from_o thing_n strangle_v or_o any_o thing_n strangle_v which_o note_n show_v that_o word_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v to_o jerom_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o so_o read_v five_o ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n on_o the_o epistle_n for_o on_o gal._n the_o second_o he_o say_v thus_o last_o here_o be_v find_v three_o command_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n whereof_o the_o roman_a law_n take_v no_o notice_n viz._n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n as_o noah_n be_v command_v and_o from_o fornication_n which_o some_o sophist_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o understanding_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v adulterate_a the_o scripture_n add_v a_o four_o command_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v now_o whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o commentator_n yet_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n strangle_v which_o he_o reject_v have_v be_v common_o read_v and_o thence_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n strangle_v be_v not_o then_o in_o most_o copy_n six_o speculo_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la augustine_n recite_v first_o out_o of_o act_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n those_o which_o there_o james_n repeat_v but_o still_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o strangle_v which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o inadvertency_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o add_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v impose_v no_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o corporal_a abstinence_n on_o the_o believe_a gentile_n

a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o

2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 37._o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n 2.17_o ch._n 2.17_o see_v above_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v fright_v you_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 10._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o luxurious_a city_n because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o convert_v who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o thy_o preach_a and_o reckon_v with_o my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o his_o people_n and_o joh._n 10.16_o his_o sheep_n from_o the_o future_a so_o say_v grotius_n those_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 21.31_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 54.15_o 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n spend_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n nero_n master_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v call_v m._n annaeus_n novatus_n but_o afterward_o l._n junius_n gallio_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n he_o take_v this_o name_n with_o his_o family_n seneca_n his_o brother_n write_v to_o this_o man_n his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v honour_n achaia_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n under_o augustus_n tiberius_n adjoin_v it_o to_o macedonia_n and_o make_v it_o a_o caesarean_a province_n but_o claudius_n restore_v these_o province_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v make_v they_o again_o proconsular_a as_o witness_v sentonius_n in_o claudius_n chap._n 25._o and_o dion_n book_n 60._o spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o holy_a geography_n among_o the_o province_n say_v he_o of_o the_o macedonian_a diocese_n achaia_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o rotice_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o proconsul_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a also_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o achaia_n to_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n contain_v the_o ancient_a greece_n to_o wit_n aetholia_n locrus_n phocis_n boeotia_n attica_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n in_o which_o peloponnesus_n extend_v itself_o corinth_n be_v its_o metropolis_n be_v of_o old_a the_o rich_a of_o its_o city_n the_o common_a market_n town_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o europe_n the_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o isthnut_n among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o achaia_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o salute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o to_o the_o corinthian_a that_o of_o the_o athenian_n in_o attica_n for_o antiquity_n splendour_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o privilege_n by_o the_o pompey_n antony_n hadrian_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o church_n by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o hierothens_n the_o areopagite_n who_o they_o say_v be_v dionysius_n his_o master_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o of_o publius_n quadratus_n etc._n etc._n be_v deserve_o among_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o surrection_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n the_o unbelieving_a of_o who_o above_o v._o 6._o be_v stir_v up_o partly_o because_o paul_n have_v withdraw_v some_o from_o they_o of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 8._o partly_o because_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o not_o circumcise_a into_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o gallio_n deputyship_n 13._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n allow_v to_o we_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o greece_n this_o fellow_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o deputy_n because_o in_o achaia_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n of_o chastise_v those_o of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul_n accuser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o be_v if_o a_o mischief_n be_v commit_v through_o a_o wicked_a design_n bear_v with_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v patient_o hear_v your_o accusation_n and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n that_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n among_o you_o about_o dubious_a expression_n and_o name_n if_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v name_v messiah_n or_o not_o and_o of_o your_o law_n supply_n rite_n look_v you_o to_o it_o that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o permit_v that_o either_o you_o compose_v these_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o dispute_v they_o with_o what_o word_n you_o please_v for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v myself_o to_o take_v up_o controversy_n in_o your_o religion_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v grotius_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n as_o bring_v nothing_o which_o come_v within_o his_o cognisance_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o achaia_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o contempt_n because_o that_o with_o trifle_a question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o interrupt_v the_o deputy_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v either_o with_o crispus_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 8._o a_o great_a while_n ago_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o it_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o that_o crispus_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n or_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o another_o synagogue_n as_o grotius_n say_v than_o that_o whereof_o crispus_n be_v ruler_n for_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n of_o which_o each_o have_v their_o own_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o old_a at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n except_o alexandria_n where_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o be_v always_o another_o custom_n many_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o different_a limit_n of_o city_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v forbid_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o sosthenes_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a man_n among_o paul_n accuser_n who_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o with_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 1._o see_v 1_o coriath_n 1._o v._n 1._o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o deputy_n if_o they_o shall_v beat_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n

but_o with_o clamour_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o this_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o such_o cry_v as_o above_z 2.6_o ch._n 2.6_o they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v and_o they_o run_v in_o together_o with_o force_n into_o the_o theatre_n where_o show_v comedy_n and_o tragedy_n use_v to_o be_v act_v have_v catch_v gaius_n this_o gaius_n or_o caius_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o macedonian_n because_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o derbe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycoania_n 20.4_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o macedonia_n and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n of_o who_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o &_o 27.2_o col._n 4.10_o philem_n 24._o man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v companion_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o go_v from_o macedonia_n that_o they_o may_v accompany_v paul_n 8.19_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o who_o wander_v and_o travel_v over_o divers_a coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o vehement_a discourse_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o follower_n the_o diciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n which_o paul_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o ephesus_n dissuade_v his_o go_v into_o such_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o incense_a and_o rage_a people_n where_o he_o may_v hazard_v his_o life_n without_o do_v any_o good_a 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n these_o asiarchae_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o asia_n be_v man_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o asiatic_a city_n for_o manage_v their_o public_a affair_n 14._o strabo_n lib._n 14._o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o law_n book_n as_o also_o of_o syriarch_n for_o so_o be_v some_o priest_n call_v who_o office_n be_v to_o act_v stage-plays_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o therefore_o ruffinus_n in_o eusebius_n interpret_v maker_n of_o show_n as_o c●jacius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n observe_v their_o office_n be_v call_v asiarchia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bithynarch_n bithynarchia_fw-la and_o lyciarch_n lyciarchia_n they_o also_o be_v call_v precedent_n also_o prince_n partly_o from_o their_o name_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o of_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n hence_o at_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n the_o king_n manage_v holy_a thing_n see_v selden_n marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n whither_o the_o rage_a multitude_n tumultuous_o do_v run_v together_o 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o tumult_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v that_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n 33._o they_o draw_v alexander_n that_o be_v some_o draw_v he_o out_o to_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o alexander_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o paul_n afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o there_o he_o be_v call_v the_o coppersmith_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o some_o think_v this_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o by_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n but_o other_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n companion_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o incense_a multitude_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o they_o though_o otherwise_o enemy_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v show_v themselves_o averse_a from_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o last_o other_o that_o they_o will_v that_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n with_o the_o christian_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o companion_n and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v above_o ch._n 12.17_o and_o ch._n 13.16_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o the_o accusation_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o as_o other_o also_o will_v have_v it_o by_o religion_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n cry_v out_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v deafen_v such_o as_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 28._o 35._o clerk_n that_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o city_n or_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n both_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 31._o v._o 31._o as_o those_o asiarch_n of_o who_o above_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n so_o their_o orator_n use_v to_o accost_v they_o what_o man_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o mutiny_v see_v none_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o her_o image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o a_o dile_n or_o the_o adorner_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o care_n of_o sweep_v and_o clean_v the_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o its_o citizen_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adorn_v or_o sweep_v with_o beesom_n cicero_n say_v of_o enna_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o citizens_z of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o neighbour_n all_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o ceres_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n upon_o the_o marble_n of_o arundel_n and_o often_o upon_o coin_n of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o put_v jupiter_n for_o heaven_n hence_o horace_n say_v also_o sub_fw-la jove_n frigido_fw-la which_o be_v render_v under_o the_o cold_a heaven_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n promoter_n of_o diana_n idol_n feign_v that_o its_o idol_n which_o be_v possess_v and_o worship_v in_o ephesus_n be_v not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o that_o it_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o trojan_a palladium_n or_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n cicero_n of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n say_v it_o be_v such_o that_o man_n think_v either_o they_o see_v ceres_n herself_o or_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 40._o lib._n 16._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 40._o plinius_n admire_v that_o mutianus_n who_o be_v three_o time_n consul_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o artist_n who_o ingrave_v diana_n image_n at_o ephesus_n be_v demonicos_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a than_o father_n bacchus_n but_o then_o minerva_n also_o who_o figment_n they_o report_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o artist_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n doubt_v what_o matter_n the_o ephesian_a idol_n of_o diana_n be_v make_v of_o many_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o wood._n but_o xenophon_n report_v it_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o be_v make_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v that_o when_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v that_o image_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o change_v though_o the_o temple_n be_v seven_o time_n repair_v 36._o see_v then_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o as_o much_o

fall_v from_o a_o window_n of_o the_o high_a frame_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v he_o alive_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o fall_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n alive_a that_o be_v marvellous_o restore_v by_o paul_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o 13._o but_o we_o that_o be_v i_o luke_n with_o other_o of_o paul_n fellow-traveller_n go_v before_o to_o a_o ship_n to_o go_v before_o paul_n and_o sail_v unto_o assus_n a_o fit_a port_n for_o ship_n to_o this_o sea-town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a from_o the_o city_n troas_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n strabo_n say_v 13._o lib._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o side_n that_o look_v to_o the_o sea_n 30._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 30._o exceed_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n plinius_n mention_v the_o same_o city_n be_v otherwise_o call_v apollonia_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o ship_n mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n a_o neighbour_a city_n of_o the_o same_o country_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n to_o wit_n paul_n we_o take_v he_o in_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o mytilene_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o island_n lesbos_n which_o vitruvius_n say_v be_v magnificent_o and_o stately_o build_v 1._o lib._n 1._o but_o not_o wise_o situate_v in_o which_o when_o the_o south_n wind_v blow_n man_n be_v sick_a when_o the_o north_n west_n they_o cough_v when_o the_o north_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o pittacus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a wiseman_n of_o greece_n alcaeus_n a_o noble_a lyric_a poet_n the_o famous_a poetess_n sapphus_n and_o that_o excellent_a rhetorician_n diophanes_n who_o be_v master_n to_o gracchus_n and_o to_o that_o theophanes_n who_o write_v the_o exploit_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o archias_n a_o poet_n of_o antioch_n 15._o over_o against_o chios_n which_o be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n about_o nine_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o compass_n border_v upon_o jonia_n between_o the_o island_n samos_n and_o lesbos_n this_o island_n be_v famous_a for_o wine_n fig_n and_o marble_n 13._o lib._n 13._o it_o be_v wine_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a wine_n as_o strabo_n and_o horace_n do_v witness_n 9_o epod._n 9_o the_o chian_a fig_n be_v commend_v by_o martial_a who_o for_o its_o excellency_n call_v it_o chia_n 24._o 7_o epig._n 24._o plinius_n commend_v the_o chian_a marble_n 31._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 31._o also_o the_o chian_a earth_n be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o medicine_n as_o the_o samian_a earth_n it_o have_v famous_a man_n jon_n orchomenis_n son_n a_o tragical_a and_o lyric_a poet_n and_o a_o philosopher_n theopompus_n the_o son_n of_o damasistratus_fw-la both_o a_o orator_n and_o a_o historian_n theocritus_n of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o theopompus_n and_o emulate_v he_o in_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o chian_o also_o challenge_v homer_n as_o they_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o homeride_n famous_a among_o the_o chian_o who_o boast_v they_o be_v of_o homer_n lineage_n and_o also_o prodicus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n dear_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a of_o which_o strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n and_o cicero_n be_v evident_a witness_n we_o come_v to_o samos_n that_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o famous_a samos_n over_o against_o the_o island_n caria_n samos_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n same_n and_o samothrace_n or_o samothracia_n be_v different_a island_n although_o of_o old_a samothracia_n be_v also_o call_v samos_n for_o samothracia_n be_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n same_n in_o the_o ionian_a near_o zacynthus_n but_o samos_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v lay_v in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n and_o as_o lemnus_n worship_v vulcan_n delos_n apollo_n so_o samos_n peculiar_o worship_v juno_n as_o the_o learnede_a of_o poet_n do_v witness_v 20._o aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o samian_o imprint_v a_o peacok_n a_o bird_n sacred_a to_o juno_n upon_o their_o coin_n 14._o lib._n 14._o of_o which_o matter_n atheneus_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n bochart_n do_v most_o ingenios_o deduce_v its_o original_a from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n but_o since_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v call_v high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v out_o of_o strabo_n 10._o lib._n 10._o and_o constantine_n porphyrogeneta_n 16._o 1_o them_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n 7._o in_o atheneus_n lib._n 7._o archestratus_n the_o poet_n praise_v the_o tunies_n which_o be_v take_v about_o this_o island_n 12._o lib._n 35._o ch._n 12._o pliny_n commend_v the_o samian_a tile_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o priest_n be_v surname_v galli_n from_o a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n cut_v off_o their_o genitals_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o without_o hurt_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v out_o of_o m._n coelius_n which_o i_o easy_o believe_v for_o their_o knife_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v fit_a for_o circumcision_n than_o iron_n one_o because_o of_o the_o swell_a which_o sometime_o happen_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v with_o iron_n knife_n therefore_o in_o joshua_n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v knife_n of_o stone_n which_o some_o wrongful_o render_v sharp_a knife_n for_o which_o you_o may_v consult_v 4._o de_fw-fr prado_n pentecontarcho_fw-mi svo_fw-la cap._n 4._o d._n laur._n ramirez_n the_o samian_a earthen_a vessel_n be_v also_o famous_a and_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o samian_a earth_n be_v fit_a for_o medicine_n in_o this_o island_n reign_v polycrates_n that_o tyrant_n so_o happy_a that_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o ring_n that_o he_o admire_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o the_o midriff_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o same_o polycrates_n be_v by_o orontes_n darius_n his_o general_n hang_v 5._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 5._o as_o cicero_n say_v but_o pythagoras_n make_v samos_n much_o more_o renown_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o old_a samian_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n 14._o lib._n 14._o strabo_n mention_n trogilio_n the_o promontory_n of_o mycale_n and_o the_o very_a promontory_n trogilio_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o foot_n of_o mycale_n stretch_v forth_o but_o mycale_n 148._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 148._o say_v herodotus_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o continent_n towards_o the_o west_n wind_n belong_v to_o samos_n at_o which_o promontory_n the_o jonians_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o their_o city_n solemnize_v their_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v panionia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n after_o we_o loose_v from_o samos_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o caria_n of_o the_o jonians_n the_o first_o of_o all_o jonia_n in_o the_o art_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o metropolis_n of_o eighty_o and_o more_o city_n and_o deserve_o renown_v for_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o its_o citizen_n to_o this_o purpose_n apuleius_n say_v 2._o floridirum_fw-la lib._n 2._o samos_n be_v a_o small_a island_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n situate_v just_a against_o miletus_n upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o divide_v by_o much_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o it_o two_o day_n gentle_a sail_v will_v bring_v one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o port_n among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o city_n miletus_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o cadmus_n who_o as_o pliny_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o compose_v speech_n in_o prose_n thales_n the_o son_n of_o examius_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o seven_o famous_a wise_a man_n of_o greece_n 29._o lib._n 5._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 29._o who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o discourse_v about_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o astrology_n the_o first_o as_o laertius_n report_v in_o his_o life_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v

say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o

another_o as_o be_v usual_a 1._o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n see_v above_o we_o take_v ship_n we_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v paul_n further_o and_o they_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v tyre_n return_v home_n again_o every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n that_o be_v get_v further_o on_o our_o voyage_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n former_o call_v ace_n or_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n aca._n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v former_o call_v ace_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n delecampius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v name_v acon_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o come_v near_o the_o original_a name_n of_o that_o town_n acho_n or_o accho_n which_o we_o read_v judg._n 1.31_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v say_v by_o josephus_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o gaillee_o 7._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o but_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n belong_v to_o phoenicia_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o palestine_n be_v comprehend_v under_o syria_n whence_o writer_n ascribe_v their_o city_n sometime_o to_o the_o one_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o great_a city_n which_o the_o persian_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o seat_n of_o war_n against_o egypt_n as_o strabo_n relate_v the_o coast_n betwixt_o this_o and_o tyre_n 16._o lib._n 16._o be_v encompass_v with_o bank_n of_o sand_n whence_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sand_n for_o make_v of_o glass_n as_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n report_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o call_v it_o arce_n and_o actipus_fw-la 1._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o full_a allege_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v as_o monster_n of_o word_n 15._o miscel_n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o according_a to_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n in_o acho_n this_o city_n be_v likewise_o call_v arce_n ace_n therefore_o and_o arce_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a town_n as_o dameshek_v and_o darmeshek_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v damascus_n by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v call_v arca_n 15._o geograph_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o reckon_v among_o the_o mediterranean_a town_n of_o phoenicia_n elius_n lamprid._n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n call_v it_o arca_n caesarea_n and_o arcena_n who_o likewise_o say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o that_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o mammaeas_n be_v also_o bear_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v this_o same_o city_n arcas_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o actipus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n kepitha_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n acho_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v shemuoth_v c._n 6._o where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o these_o follow_a word_n rabbi_n that_o be_v jehuda_fw-la hanasi_fw-la or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sauhedrin_n who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n they_o call_v rabbi_n without_o any_o additament_n be_v in_o acho_n and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n ascend_v from_o kepitha_n hence_o josephus_n form_v actipus_fw-la 16._o l_o 95._o c._n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o which_o be_v change_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n unto_o ecdippa_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o pliny_n mention_v ace_n and_o ecdippa_n as_o two_o distinct_a city_n and_o ptolemy_n ecdippa_n and_o ptolemais_n and_o arca_n as_o different_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o in_o this_o case_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o arce_n actipus_fw-la and_o ptolomais_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n or_o asser_n bochartus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o neoteric_o call_v it_o acre_n which_o be_v most_o know_v therefore_o it_o be_v read_v in_o benjamen_n from_o tyre_n it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o acre_n which_o be_v accho_n not_o to_o acde_v as_o vulgar_o in_o 3_o mac._n chap._n last_o towards_o the_o close_a it_o be_v call_v ptolomais_n the_o rosary_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o but_o another_o day_n that_o be_v and_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n depart_v from_o ptolomais_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v extant_a above_o c._n 13._o v._n 13._o see_v our_o commentary_n there_o we_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o unto_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n of_o palestine_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip._n who_o have_v go_v thither_o long_o ago_o after_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v be_v set_v over_o no_o particular_a church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v evangelist_n who_o commit_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v and_o of_o those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n surname_v the_o evangelist_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n at_o jerusalem_n choose_v above_o c._n 6._o v._n 5._o see_v there_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v friendly_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man._n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n had._n not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o he_o four_o daughter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n virgin_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v in_o wedlock_n write_v that_o incomparable_o learned_a man_n clemens_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o holda_n or_o hulda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n or_o shallum_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.26_o 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n refresh_v ourselves_o after_o our_o late_a voyage_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n see_v of_o he_o above_o 28._o c._n 11._o v._n 28._o 11._o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n that_o what_o they_o predict_v in_o word_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o also_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v isa_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o jer._n 13.1.4.27.2_o ezek._n 4_o 5_o 12_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inspire_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o man._n that_o be_v paul_n this_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n be_v eventual_o fulfil_v below_o v._o 33._o 12._o we_o beseech_v luke_n aristarchus_n trophimus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n attendant_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o wit_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o mat._n 23._o v._n 37._o 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o unseasonable_a affection_n to_o he_o ward_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o my_o heart_n be_v rend_v while_o i_o see_v you_o thus_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o deter_v i_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n

evil_a it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o violate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v averse_a it_o be_v straight_o vanish_v it_o be_v now_o none_o there_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v religion_n by_o patience_n or_o death_n in_o which_o if_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v both_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o religion_n socrates_n relate_v 3_o hist._n 21._o that_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o commend_v because_o he_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v as_o he_o please_v so_o flavius_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n write_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o by_o constraint_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o act_v so_o as_o to_o give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o death_n and_o bond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o religion_n tertullianus_n to_o scapula_n c._n 11._o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o you_o natural_o know_v at_o who_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n you_o tremble_v at_o who_o benefit_n you_o rejoice_v you_o also_o fancy_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n which_o we_o know_v be_v devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o natural_a liberty_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a nor_o do_v once_o religion_n either_o incommodate_v or_o advantage_v another_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o impose_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n council_n of_o tolet._n iu_o can._n 56._o as_o man_n die_v by_o obey_v the_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n so_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n nicolas_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n c._n 41._o but_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n we_o can_v write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o convince_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vain_o wise_a rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o violence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o v._n 3._o &_o 17._o with_o myself_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o myself_o which_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o the_o fame_a beza_n construe_v with_o the_o verb_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o judge_v with_o myself_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n i_o think_v but_o the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_n and_o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behove_v or_o ought_v which_z follows_z the_o most_o learned_a lewis_n de_fw-fr diu_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o despise_v for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o use_v even_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o salt_n undergo_v the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n name_n be_v here_o take_v either_o for_o his_o very_a person_n who_o name_n it_o be_v as_o above_z c._n 4._o v._n 12._o or_o for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o religion_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 41._o mat._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.3_o ought_o as_o of_o bind_a duty_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o seducer_n impostor_n and_o grand_a adversary_n to_o god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o vex_v afflict_a and_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n i_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o when_o paul_n persecute_v they_o with_o outrageous_a violence_n he_o account_v they_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n detestable_a villain_n see_v above_o c._n 8.3_o &_o 22.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o give_v my_o approbation_n to_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o by_o my_o suffrage_n approve_v of_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n whereby_o they_o destroy_v the_o christian_n see_v above_o c_o 8._o 1._o c._n 22._o 20._o and_o in_o every_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v usual_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o also_o frequent_o their_o juridical_a and_o civil_a convention_n as_o 1_o mac._n 7.12_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n 13.41_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o christian_a assembly_n meet_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n jac._n 2.2_o here_o therefore_o by_o synagogue_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n into_o which_o paul_n sometime_o violent_o break_v in_o and_o hale_v they_o forth_o to_o insupportable_a torment_n or_o the_o juridical_a and_o civil_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o paul_n be_v bring_v or_o final_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n decree_v against_o the_o guilty_a be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o be_v scourge_v in_o a_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v the_o jew_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o a_o book_n be_v cite_v write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n of_o that_o flock_n be_v either_o punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o stone_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o punish_v they_o oft_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v i_o frequent_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o curse_n christ_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n pliny_n witness_v lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o further_o my_o mad_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n increase_a every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o satiate_v with_o torment_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o carry_v on_o that_o inhuman_a prosecution_n of_o they_o further_o even_o to_o city_n situate_v without_o judea_n 12._o whereupon_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o i_o be_v a_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o exercise_v myself_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o above_o c._n 24.18_o as_o i_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v that_o be_v whiile_n i_o go_v with_o that_o purpose_n or_o mind_n to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o above_o c._n 9_o 2._o with_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v obtain_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n letter_n of_o proxy_n whereby_o i_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o also_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o do_v that_o which_o i_o go_v about_o see_v above_o c._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 14._o &_o 22.5_o commission_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n 13._o at_o mid_a day_n that_o be_v about_o noon_n as_o

exception_n for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o experience_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o gentile_n wicked_o reject_v god_n but_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v to_o move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.21_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o signify_v that_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o success_n 29._o the_o jew_n depart_v that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o paul_n lodging_n to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n some_o defend_n and_o stout_o maintain_v they_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v and_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 30._o two_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v now_o set_v free_a they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v back_o by_o nero_n and_o behead_v at_o his_o command_n see_v eusch_n 2_o hist_o eccl._n 24._o jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a that_o be_v in_o a_o lodging_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v hire_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n be_v mindful_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n than_o if_o he_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v neglect_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v restore_v among_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v further_o enlarge_v see_v above_o v._o 23._o and_o mar._n 15.43_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o second_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o then_o only_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o prosper_v among_o man_n when_o christ_n our_o mediator_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o solid_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o confidence_n that_o be_v no_o difficulty_n can_v deter_v he_o from_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o without_o prohibition_n that_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v he_o luke_n show_v say_v calvin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o connivance_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o abhor_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n shut_v their_o eye_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n without_o reason_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o bond_n paul_n also_o write_v many_o epistle_n when_o in_o bond_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n thus_o far_o luke_n have_v deduce_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o his_o noble_a book_n which_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n against_o eunomius_n and_o on_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o theodoret._n heret_fw-la fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n thecla_n life_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n concern_v the_o apostle_n now_o memorial_n be_v uninterrupted_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o thing_n but_o naked_a and_o without_o any_o ornament_n of_o figure_n whence_o cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n in_o a_o very_a elegant_a epistle_n to_o the_o famous_a historian_n l._n lucceius_n quintus_n son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o his_o consulship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lucceius_n may_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o they_o to_o the_o all-merciful_a god_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la his_o disputation_n on_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.29_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n much_o controvert_v if_o any_o that_o have_v much_o puzzle_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a if_o any_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o undoubted_o be_v one_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n argue_v thus_o 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v who_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a or_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o dead_a or_o instead_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o repeat_v his_o argument_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a whence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n arise_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 2._o how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v demonstrate_v thence_o in_o handle_v this_o difficult_a point_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n to_o wit_n first_o set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n 2._o we_o shall_v subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n what_o we_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n reason_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a into_o three_o class_n class_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptismstrict_o so_o call_v or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n various_o divide_v among_o themselves_o i._n nor_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o neoteric_o among_o who_o luther_n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n hunnius_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunnius_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o lutheran_n piscator_fw-la amyraldus_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o many_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o bury_v place_n and_o that_o for_o a_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ii_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n reason_n will_v have_v be_v most_o plain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n loc_n paraph._n in_o loc_n as_o amyraldus_n himself_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o first_o antiquity_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o such_o practice_n shall_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o while_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o then_o use_v to_o baptise_v wherever_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o water_n hence_o sometime_o they_o baptise_a in_o rivers_n sometime_o in_o

by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mesopotamia_n where_o the_o euphrates_n run_v close_o by_o it_o 4._o frid._n spanhem_n hist_o job_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o towards_o the_o south_n and_o east_n be_v adjoin_v to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n be_v only_o part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o city_n such_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v ana_n or_o anna_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o country_n some_o whereof_z on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v account_v city_n of_o mesopotamia_n hence_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n religion_n and_o custom_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o be_v plain_a and_o barren_a and_o run_v out_o into_o waste_a desert_n produce_v the_o same_o herb_n and_o twig_n the_o same_o emir_n also_o or_o prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n extend_v his_o dominion_n a_o great_a way_n in_o mesopotamia_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v by_o xenophon_n l._n 1._o anabas_n pliny_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o strabo_n geogr._n l._n 16._o and_o other_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n but_o now_o charan_n the_o place_n of_o nachor_n abode_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o charrhai_n by_o stephen_n ptolemy_n and_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n by_o jerom_n aran_n as_o also_o carrae_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o the_o crassian_a overthrow_n charan_n by_o the_o georg._n 24.10_o gen._n 24.10_o of_o nubia_n call_v also_o nachor_n from_o nachor_n who_o build_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o the_o river_n chabora_n water_v between_o euphrates_n and_o ascorus_n for_o by_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o charan_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o more_o southerly_a towards_o arabia_n the_o desert_n and_o syria_n palmyrena_n or_o aram_n tsaba_n for_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o palestine_n be_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n except_o where_o to_o avoid_v the_o unpassable_a place_n of_o arabia_n traveller_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n through_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v more_o southerly_a which_o be_v to_o the_o northwards_o of_o chaldaea_n again_o the_o country_n of_o charan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easterly_a in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n gen._n 29.1_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o border_n with_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insight_n of_o map_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v eastward_o but_o northward_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v have_v charan_n to_o be_v situate_a a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o 36_o or_o 37_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o who_o confound_v it_o with_o edessa_n or_o orfa_n as_o r._n benjamin_n peter_n appian_n jacob_n ziglerus_n joseph_n moletius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o carrae_n that_o be_v there_o mark_v towards_o the_o assyrian_n whence_o lucan_n call_v they_o the_o assyrian_a carrae_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n they_o be_v place_v between_o niniveh_n and_o raghe_n be_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o charan_n of_o nachor_n and_o abraham_n charan_n therefore_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v fituate_v betwixt_o babylonia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o lead_v into_o palestine_n hence_o it_o lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n confirm_v this_o who_o will_v have_v harran_n to_o be_v more_o southerly_a than_o the_o city_n aleppo_n about_o the_o 31_o deg._n north._n lat._n hence_o arias_n montanus_n on_o gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o declare_v the_o city_n padan_n to_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n near_a to_o babylonia_n which_o more_o true_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o charan_n the_o city_n of_o nachor_n be_v situate_a nor_o be_v it_o contiguous_a to_o palestine_n as_o adrichomius_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o as_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n be_v rather_o contiguous_a to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n as_o this_o be_v extend_v northward_o to_o euphrates_n wherein_o we_o have_v place_v job_n habitation_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v declare_v that_o charan_n in_o abraham_n day_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o sabaean_a arabian_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a huttinger_n in_o his_o oriental_a history_n c._n 8._o out_o of_o keesseus_n the_o muhammedan_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolworship_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o east_n say_v of_o the_o zabian_o jos_n 24.2_o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n the_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o import_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o call_v when_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o call_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n be_v extant_a gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o stephen_n indeed_o leave_v out_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o touch_v upon_o every_o particular_a come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v he_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o the_o call_v itself_o hence_o also_o heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v if_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o land_n towards_o which_o he_o must_v go_v can_v not_o be_v show_v he_o till_o after_o his_o set_n out_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n together_o with_o therach_n his_o guide_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o sarah_n and_o lot_n his_o companion_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n torniellus_n answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2113_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o set_v out_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o settle_v there_o or_o go_v further_o to_o some_o more_o remote_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v there_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o the_o land_n whereto_o he_o must_v go_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v abide_v even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o it_o true_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o hear_v from_o god_n gen._n 12.7_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n 4._o then._n to_o wit_n after_o abraham_n understand_v both_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o together_o with_o his_o father_n sarai_n and_o lot_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n stephen_n will_v have_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n the_o arabian_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o chaldaea_n belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n for_o the_o geographer_n of_o nubia_n in_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o four_o climate_n where_o he_o describe_v mesopotamia_n say_v that_o bagdad_n extend_v thither_o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o province_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n conclude_v to_o be_v beretz_n sinear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n which_o be_v chaldaea_n but_o although_o god_n call_v command_a therach_n together_o with_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o lot_n to_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v direct_v to_o abraham_n yet_o because_o therach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n therefore_o gen._n 11._o v._n 31._o the_o business_n of_o migration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o family_n as_o scaliger_n pareano_n scaliger_n in_o elencho_fw-la pareano_n have_v right_o observe_v and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n for_o no_o long_a time_n say_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o jew_n philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dream_n aug._n 16._o